know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o experimental_o as_o now_o he_o do_v since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v he_o how_o many_o have_v with_o great_a orthodoxy_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o theoretical_o believe_v it_o but_o practical_o walk_v with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n under_o it_o examine_v then_o thyself_o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o over_o pollute_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o though_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v fuel_n for_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o only_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o particular_a case_n but_o withal_o thou_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o have_v no_o quietness_n or_o rest_n in_o thy_o soul_n because_o of_o it_o than_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v all_o your_o life_n time_n loathe_v yourself_o and_o advance_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o natural_a light_n be_v dim_a and_o confuse_a in_o this_o matter_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o implore_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n may_v enter_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o thy_o bowel_n know_v that_o without_o this_o foundation_n lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n sect_n i._o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n although_o as_o you_o hear_v some_o heathen_n have_v have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o it_o my_o work_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o reason_n where_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n so_o that_o when_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o need_v no_o further_a disquisition_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o this_o may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o all_o age_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v such_o weed_n such_o brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o soil_n bad_a it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n some_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n wherein_o impiety_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o zeal_n undertake_v to_o reprove_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la irascendum_fw-la quam_fw-la insaniendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o seneca_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o time_n erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o othusius_n complain_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a age_n then_o that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v short_o i_o have_v overcome_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n abound_v and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thus_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o toad_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o without_o poison_n if_o this_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v only_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v blame_v the_o climate_n the_o country_n or_o their_o education_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o equator_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o tropic_a in_o all_o age_n former_a time_n as_o well_o as_o late_a have_v be_v all_o groan_a under_o ungodliness_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v say_v the_o world_n be_v in_o its_o old_a age_n now_o and_o the_o continual_a habituate_v customary_a way_n of_o wickedness_n have_v make_v we_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o impiety_n yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o may_v judge_v great_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o then_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o drown_v it_o with_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o actual_a impiety_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o this_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v conclude_v have_v there_o not_o be_v poisonous_a fountain_n within_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o poison_a stream_n the_o war_n the_o rapine_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o vermin_n do_v egypt_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o evil_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heathenish_a paganish_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14._o 3._o so_o that_o as_o grave_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o do_v full_o manifest_v man_n be_v mortal_a no_o less_o do_v the_o actual_a impiery_n that_o fill_v all_o city_n town_n and_o village_n discover_v that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a sect_n ii_o second_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n yea_o and_o experience_n thus_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o only_a man_n grow_v up_o who_o have_v actual_a sin_n but_o even_o new_a bear_v infant_n will_v not_o this_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o wise_a creator_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o he_o make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n shall_v yet_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o complaint_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n prefix_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v have_v be_v serviceable_a and_o by_o long_a age_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o many_o observable_a useful_a thing_n when_o crow_n and_o heart_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o no_o consideration_n have_v a_o long_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o heathen_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o complain_v much_o concern_v this_o theme_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o all_o misery_n see_v it_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n man_n will_v have_v be_v miserable_a and_o mortal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
have_v a_o contrariety_n to_o it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o this_o imbred_a sin_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o outward_o teach_v only_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o also_o change_v even_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n yet_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o it_o do_v continual_o gain_v say_v and_o withstand_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o we_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o such_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n be_v within_o thou_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o disorder_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n alliciendo_fw-la and_o inescando_fw-la it_o do_v ensnare_v and_o allure_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n shall_v pursue_v the_o race_n that_o throw_v in_o the_o way_n some_o allure_a object_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n as_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o golden_a apple_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v one_o that_o be_v swift_o run_v in_o the_o race_n he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v every_o flower_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o way-side_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o refresh_v his_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a object_n thus_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o original_a corruption_n bewitch_v and_o entice_v the_o heart_n with_o many_o deceitful_a and_o allure_a lust_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o golden_a sweet_a dream_n promise_v this_o and_o that_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o till_o at_o last_o with_o dives_n we_o awaken_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v ourselves_o bereave_v of_o all_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o secret_a bewitch_a way_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o he_o call_v lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v thyself_o drown_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suck_v down_o the_o comfort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o all_o delight_n for_o this_o lust_n within_o thou_o this_o bewitch_a dalilah_n in_o thy_o breast_n put_v thou_o into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n to_o thy_o appetite_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v so_o sweet_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o sin_n have_v ensnare_v and_o entice_v thou_o last_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o race_n debilitando_fw-la by_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v intimate_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o pure_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o languid_a we_o can_v love_v god_n perfect_o we_o can_v have_v pure_a and_o sinless_a action_n because_o we_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o sinless_a principle_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v will_v good_a thing_n remissly_a and_o faint_o not_o with_o that_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n and_o alacrity_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v use_v of_o instruction_n every_o day_n to_o bewail_v this_o deprave_a estate_n of_o thy_o more_fw-mi and_o more_o we_o take_v thou_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o another_o case_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abomination_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o worst_a nor_o have_v we_o discover_v all_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o long_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o know_v this_o sufficient_o and_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thyself_o or_o trust_v in_o thy_o good_a heart_n and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o can_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o mat._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o apologetical_a answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o compellation_n he_o give_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_v and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n that_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v ill_a who_o have_v ill_a and_o naughty_a heart_n which_o he_o express_v emphatical_o 1._o by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o can_v you_o 2._o by_o the_o impossibility_n how_o can_v you_o 3._o from_o the_o matter_n mention_v he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a de_fw-fr good_a thing_n but_o speak_v we_o may_v think_v wicked_a man_n may_v easy_o forbear_v evil_a word_n though_o not_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n the_o physician_n discover_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o do_v religion_n also_o now_o that_o good_a word_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a heart_n viz._n natural_o for_o on_o purpose_n and_o artificial_o many_o evil-minded_n man_n may_v speak_v religious_o and_o man_n may_v have_v butter_n word_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o sword_n our_o saviour_n prove_v from_o the_o common_a and_o even_o proverbial_a rule_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a treasure_n and_o so_o of_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v come_v bitter_a stream_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o these_o thorn_n man_n can_v gather_v grape_n nor_o from_o these_o thistle_n fig_n we_o see_v here_o then_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a diversify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o hide_a and_o secret_a not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n till_o he_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o action_n now_o this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thus_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inexhausted_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n there_o can_v come_v any_o honey_n or_o sweet_a thing_n from_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o increase_v treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n store_v up_o by_o daily_a custom_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o become_v to_o have_v two_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a innate_a and_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a of_o itself_o to_o overflow_v yet_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
he_o as_o austin_n say_v they_o do_v rem_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o causam_fw-la nescire_fw-la they_o evident_o see_v we_o be_v miserable_a but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n light_n though_o not_o personal_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n therefore_o the_o word_n original_a when_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v not_o terminus_fw-la restrictivus_fw-la or_o diminuens_fw-la as_o when_o we_o do_v divide_v ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la real_n and_o rationis_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la specifican_n as_o when_o animal_n be_v divide_v into_o rationale_fw-la and_o irrationale_fw-la both_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o apprehension_n they_o have_v and_o complaint_n they_o make_v about_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n though_o experience_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o persian_n as_o plesseus_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n say_v have_v every_o year_n a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v kill_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n they_o can_v get_v and_o this_o feast_n they_o call_v viâ—iorum_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o slay_v of_o their_o vice_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guiltiness_n about_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v sinful_a yea_o casaub_n exâ—rcit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n pag._n 391._o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o discharge_n whereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsà _fw-la veritate_fw-la constructa_fw-la esse_fw-la operantibus_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la istam_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erroris_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v without_o vice_n or_o virtue_n as_o a_o blank_a fit_a to_o receive_v either_o other_o acknowledge_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o infirmity_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o see_v this_o sin_n nor_o can_v true_o bewail_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sinful_a desire_n or_o lust_a in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o wicked_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 10_o commandment_n show_v out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a writer_n that_o all_o secret_a lusting_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a yea_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o express_v it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o covet_v a_o needle_n the_o least_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o seneca_n he_o have_v high_a assertion_n about_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o order_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v approve_v we_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v no_o evil_n or_o unjust_a thing_n though_o he_o can_v have_v gyges_n his_o ring_n which_o they_o feign_v make_v a_o man_n invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o herein_o they_o surpass_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v constant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o covet_n or_o lusting_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n information_n and_o exposition_n he_o give_v they_o matth._n 5._o and_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o deride_v polybius_n the_o great_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o commit_v some_o enormous_a iniquity_n yea_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v make_v many_o christian_n ashamed_a and_o be_v great_o confound_v who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v any_o poisonous_a evil_n and_o malicious_a act_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o to_o put_v to_o check_v or_o control_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o matter_n not_o original_a sin_n so_o neither_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thievish_a lust_n and_o their_o soul_n like_o peter_n sheet_n wherein_o be_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a unclean_a creep_a lust_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o life_n be_v unblameable_a they_o whole_o justify_v themselves_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o your_o life_n sect_n iii_o three_o we_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o discernible_a that_o though_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o native_a pollution_n we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v this_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n upon_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v they_o but_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n so_o that_o scripture-light_n objective_o shine_v therein_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o strict_a about_o the_o law_n yet_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o attend_v thereunto_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o native_a defilement_n we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o remove_v all_o error_n and_o impediment_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o into_o all_o then_o into_o this_o while_o the_o eye_n remain_v blind_a the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o lustre_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o to_o a_o lamp_n but_o that_o be_v only_a objective_n without_o we_o there_o must_v be_v something_o subjective_o within_o we_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v make_v then_o orthodox_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n herein_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o one_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o text_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o text_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o heart-pollution_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o another_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v one_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o pride_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n sect_n iv._o fourthly_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o sin_n in_o a_o orthodox_n speculative_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o a_o practical_a experimental_a manner_n to_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o power_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o reprove_v bellarmine_n for_o not_o touch_v upon_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o infant_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o christian_n who_o think_v either_o some_o or_o all_o infant_n be_v through_o death_n whole_o abolish_v as_o beast_n who_o argument_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v answer_v but_o herein_o vorstius_n seem_v to_o manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o socinian_n party_n and_o though_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o evangelici_fw-la yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o christiani_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n grow_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discover_v the_o truth_n about_o they_o as_o how_o infant_n be_v justify_v see_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o also_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o such_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o in_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n will_v then_o be_v raise_v with_o perfect_a body_n all_o imperfection_n be_v then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o judicial_a process_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n instance_v only_o in_o actual_a sin_n and_o duty_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o inquisition_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o express_o of_o infant_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o enquit_v what_o god_n will_v they_o let_v we_o 〈…〉_z we_o deserve_v not_o peter_n reproof_n joh._n 20._o busy_o ask_a about_o john_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o so_o god_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o infant_n thou_o be_v a_o adult_n person_n do_v thou_o follow_v i_o second_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o 〈…〉_z under_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o who_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o remorstrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o pagan_n be_v sure_o save_v be_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o 〈…〉_z covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o heathen_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a way_n for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n then_o for_o heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o the_o orthodox_n do_v add_v that_o they_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o content_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o church_n officer_n can_v exercise_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o special_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v child_n without_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o special_a privilege_n which_o other_o within_o do_v receive_v than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o such_o extrordinary_a mercy_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o signal_n favour_n then_o believe_v parent_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o if_o heathen_n child_n be_v in_o as_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v 3._o therefore_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o grow_v person_n it_o hold_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o adult_a person_n that_o election_n do_v obtain_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v among_o infant_n die_v so_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v man_n though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v by_o arminian_n yet_o believe_v parent_n who_o lose_v their_o child_n while_o in_o the_o blossom_n be_v great_o to_o comfort_v their_o soul_n concern_v their_o child_n so_o early_o decease_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o know_v which_o child_v name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o which_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v external_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o proxime_fw-la capacity_n to_o church-communion_n they_o may_v well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o time_n receive_v into_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o repute_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v internal_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o if_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v do_v both_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o peruse_v peter_n martyr_n comment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o last_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n it_o be_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grease_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o baptism_n this_o be_v augustine_n mistake_n of_o old_a and_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n as_o if_o that_o by_o its_o very_a work_n do_v opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v do_v take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n by_o actual_a impietis_fw-la may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o the_o error_n about_o baptism_n be_v extreme_a either_o such_o as_o think_v it_o only_o a_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_o or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a actual_a motion_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n though_o administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o some_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n will_v save_v a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v thereby_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o not_o be_v command_v we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v only_a commemorative_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o seat_v and_o obsignative_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o remonstrant_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o protestant_a author_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o sail_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n neither_o give_v it_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o way_n of_o sacrament_n first_o when_o man_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o never_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o that_o grace_n they_o signify_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v debase_v they_o attribute_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o to_o they_o make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o 1_o
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
son_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n he_o be_v account_v his_o legal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a the_o arminian_n think_v they_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o christ_n contract_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v adam_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o that_o first_o command_n increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o singular_a promise_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v cleanse_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowed_n she_o none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n sanctify_v that_o mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n sarah_n womb_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n descend_v from_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o infect_v with_o this_o pollution_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v sect_n i._o i_o be_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o positive_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o come_v to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n against_o this_o sin_n whether_o pelagian_n some_o papist_n arminian_n or_o socinian_o and_o when_o these_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v shine_v more_o evident_o and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o obvious_a objection_n own_v by_o all_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessariness_n and_o involuntariness_n of_o it_o object_n every_o sin_n say_v they_o must_v be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraff_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v or_o blame_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o they_o press_v that_o know_a rule_n of_o augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o now_o say_v they_o this_o original_a sin_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a necessity_n it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o then_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v bear_v shall_v then_o we_o conceive_v god_n willing_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o never_o be_v in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o will_n to_o do_v this_o they_o think_v can_v be_v admit_v therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v adam_n actual_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v we_o because_o our_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o his_o yet_o not_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a personal_a sin_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a actual_a will_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o plausible_a colour_n while_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o light_a if_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n any_o sin_n at_o all_o can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v will_v sin_n no_o not_o he_o that_o sin_v malicious_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o no_o man_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o bonum_fw-la either_o real_a or_o appear_v so_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o false_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o when_o it_o embrace_v any_o sine_fw-la there_o be_v some_o deceivable_a good_a or_o other_o which_o deceive_v the_o soul_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o will_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o positive_o intend_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a parent_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o common_a stock_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o will_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o no_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v will_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n formal_o but_o consequential_o by_o willing_a that_o to_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v belong_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n because_o their_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o adam_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o will_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v translate_v our_o will_n over_o to_o he_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o arbitration_n and_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o their_o arbitrator_n have_v do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o dislike_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n will_n be_v not_o our_o will_n for_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o he_o hence_o 2._o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o interpretative_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o do_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o make_v adam_n will_n we_o arise_v from_o the_o institute_a will_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n then_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o if_o break_v and_o violate_v carry_v condemnation_n to_o all_o his_o offspring_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v voluntary_a because_o commit_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o by_o god_n imputation_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n upon_o his_o actual_a disobedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o come_v a_o universal_a pollution_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o infant_n descend_v from_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o this_o also_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o infant_n sin_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la but_o involuntarium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la with_o moral_a philosopher_n all_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v involuntary_a in_o themselves_o but_o voluntary_a in_o their_o cause_n those_o action_n that_o do_v produce_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o mankind_n it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n sin_n four_o austin_n himself_o who_o urge_v voluntariness_n in_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o consider_v
mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n he_o lose_v god_n image_n and_o so_o have_v blindness_n in_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o a_o disorder_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a estate_n we_o all_o succeed_v he_o and_o this_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o from_o that_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o be_v a_o furnace_n red_a hot_a which_o always_o send_v forth_o those_o spark_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o these_o three_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v one_o sin_n he_o be_v just_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o commit_v more_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o two_o only_a 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o have_v a_o sin_n mention_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v viz._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o ordinary_a but_o then_o observe_v how_o dreadful_o god_n punish_v this_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v their_o punishment_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n more_o than_o any_o corporal_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a one_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v rom._n 1._o 21._o where_o you_o have_v the_o heathen_n sin_n mention_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o all_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a light_n implant_v in_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 24_o 26_o 28._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o lust_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v harken_v to_o this_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o gospel_n light_n if_o natural_a light_n corrupt_v bring_v such_o heavy_a soul-judgment_n no_o wonder_n if_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o give_v up_o to_o be_v beastly_a sot_n or_o obstinate_a malicious_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o light_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n make_v one_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sin_n since_o the_o first_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o god_n imagine_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n and_o yet_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n assign_v between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o one_o voluntary_a and_o a_o action_n the_o other_o involuntary_a and_o a_o passion_n though_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n viz._n vasquez_n and_o twisse_n who_o disprove_v this_o by_o instance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o enervate_v our_o position_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o for_o when_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a sin_n quâ_fw-la sin_n peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n but_o peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o obliquity_n and_o the_o action_n to_o which_o this_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v now_o sin_n in_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o action_n or_o materiale_a of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o do_v adhere_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o vile_a and_o unclean_a lust_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n unto_o the_o light_n now_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v only_o permissiuè_fw-la and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o action_n substract_v to_o that_o obliquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v efficient_a of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v this_o wickedness_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o original_a sin_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v pour_v poison_n in_o a_o vessel_n so_o he_o do_v put_v sin_n into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v and_o then_o our_o soul_n do_v necessary_o receive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n darkness_n for_o light_n atheism_n for_o faith_n disorder_n for_o order_n even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o no_o long_o to_o we_o it_o will_v upon_o that_o subduction_n be_v immediate_o dark_a there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o introduce_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n deny_v to_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o we_o original_a sin_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a cause_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o observe_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la but_o deficiens_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o three_o in_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v poena_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o you_o look-on_a it_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o holiness_n on_o god_n part_n which_o once_o we_o have_v so_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la or_o rather_o punitio_fw-la the_o deny_v of_o this_o image_n oâ—_n god_n at_o first_o be_v punitio_fw-la but_o this_o loss_n continue_v be_v poena_fw-la so_o that_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o once_o we_o enjoy_v if_o consider_v on_o god_n part_n who_o continue_v his_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o inherent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thus_o absolom_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n so_o parent_n sin_n may_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n and_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o other_o punishment_n such_o be_v passion_n and_o unmortified_a anger_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o 5._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o bring_v anxiety_n terror_n and_o fear_v
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
notorious_a and_o most_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o so_o we_o may_v appropriate_v this_o fear_a conscience_n to_o every_o man_n natural_o whereby_o a_o man_n commit_v gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o one_o prick_n or_o stab_v at_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o what_o make_v david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o present_o but_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o god_n whereas_o thou_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross-sinne_n and_o thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o not_o one_o lash_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o lot_n be_v when_o make_v drink_v by_o his_o daughter_n he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o with_o the_o same_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n do_v thou_o act_v sin_n it_o come_v from_o thou_o as_o excrement_n from_o a_o die_a person_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sleep_v the_o stomach_n do_v digest_v that_o meat_n which_o if_o wake_a will_v so_o molest_v it_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n till_o exonerate_v thus_o while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a those_o thing_n be_v commit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v tender_a it_o will_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fly_n from_o o_o man_n bitter_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v and_o reproove_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o flatterer_n or_o rather_o lie_v stark_o dead_a within_o thou_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v hurry_v thou_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o conscience_n do_v not_o contradict_v so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o offer_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a wisdom_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o publish_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o while_o conscience_n be_v thus_o stupefy_v within_o they_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o make_v this_o tender_a and_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n sect_n iii_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n discover_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o it_o three_o because_o this_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n blindness_n and_o stupidity_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o this_o sinfullness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o 1._o one_o main_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o general_o speak_v conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a when_o it_o read_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o than_o conscience_n be_v to_o say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o curse_n this_o burden_n be_v my_o curse_n it_o be_v my_o burden_n because_o david_n do_v not_o let_v his_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o application_n david_n can_v condemn_v sin_n in_o general_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o general_n nathan_n be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o conscience_n if_o not_o pollute_v when_o it_o hear_v any_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n then_o that_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n hence_o god_n give_v the_o command_n by_o particular_a application_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o conscience_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o natural_a body_n they_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n so_o the_o scripture_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n and_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o conscience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n all_o our_o life_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o apply_v all_o become_v ineffectual_a and_o this_o may_v answer_v that_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sin_n who_o be_v there_o so_o much_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v by_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n know_v that_o the_o way_n they_o live_v in_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o see_v the_o will_n can_v will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a now_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n she_o do_v not_o particular_o make_v such_o a_o powerful_a application_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a knowledge_n a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o speculative_a apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a one_o produce_v by_o conscience_n in_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o that_o all_o our_o auditor_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o original_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n for_o therefore_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a because_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n none_o bring_v the_o truth_n the_o command_n the_o threaten_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o portion_n none_o so_o guilty_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o as_o she_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n or_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v christ_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v thus_o faith_n the_o apply_v conscience_n this_o sermon_n bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n this_o sermon_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o wickedness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n commit_v by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n of_o his_o hearer_n none_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v the_o conscience_n make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v sin_v god_n word_n have_v find_v i_o out_o it_o be_v i_o the_o law_n condemn_v it_o be_v i_o that_o the_o curse_n belong_v to_o as_o if_o i_o be_v mention_v and_o name_v as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thomas_n thou_o john_n here_o be_v thy_o sin_n here_o be_v thy_o doom_n till_o i_o say_v this_o be_v do_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o thy_o memory_n they_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o second_o herein_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o conscience_n natural_o see_v that_o though_o it_o do_v apply_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a and_o cold_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o activity_n and_o predominancy_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n insomuch_o that_o though_o conscience_n do_v speak_v do_v rebuke_n do_v apply_v yet_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o it_o thus_o although_o conscience_n in_o many_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o in_o many_o it_o do_v sometime_o apply_v bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o sin_v but_o then_o conscience_n be_v too_o weak_a affection_n and_o passion_n like_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o consuperate_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o be_v not_o this_o the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o frequent_a our_o congregation_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o daily_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n thy_o way_n be_v damnable_a but_o they_o slight_a and_o despise_v these_o application_n of_o conscience_n as_o rude_a scholar_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n what_o care_v they_o for_o the_o monitor_n in_o their_o breast_n like_a balaam_n they_o will_v press_v forward_o to_o their_o wickedness_n though_o conscience_n stand_v like_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o
discover_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mere_o for_o such_o be_v say_v comparative_o to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v the_o more_o any_o beam_n of_o truth_n do_v glorious_o shine_v into_o thy_o breast_n and_o thou_o for_o all_o this_o gainsay_a they_o live_v against_o they_o the_o more_o be_v thy_o will_n in_o a_o sin_n this_o then_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o pollute_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v contradict_v the_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o knowledge_n then_o to_o become_v tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a over_o it_o this_o argue_v the_o will_n have_v a_o peculiar_a infection_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v evil_a because_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o practical_a dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n at_o any_o time_n offend_v it_o be_v because_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faint_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o this_o opinion_n do_v great_o retract_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n only_o and_o from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n only_o whereas_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n because_o from_o it_o proper_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_o know_v and_o understand_v yet_o no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a but_o will_v to_o sin_n always_o and_o can_v resrain_v it_o how_o come_v this_o about_o they_o do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n be_v the_o devil_n set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n although_o they_o know_v this_o be_v to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n by_o which_o you_o see_v how_o deprave_a and_o poison_v without_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v though_o the_o understanding_n meet_v it_o like_o a_o angel_n to_o stop_v this_o balaam_n in_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a way_n never_o then_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o plead_v passion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o defect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o vile_a but_o as_o the_o will_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o much_o pollute_v so_o in_o the_o low_a region_n also_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o affection_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o horrible_a a_o sin_n daily_o commit_v as_o when_o god_n law_n sorbid_v a_o woman_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o beast_n for_o when_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o rational_a appetite_n shall_v make_v itself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o passion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unclean_a lust_n with_o a_o beast_n lay_v then_o this_o more_o to_o heart_n than_o thou_o do_v think_v how_o horrid_a a_o sight_n it_o will_v be_v if_o thy_o body_n shall_v become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o that_o do_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o os_fw-mi sublime_a and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o bad_a when_o thy_o will_n be_v make_v a_o vassal_n to_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n thou_o will_v what_o thy_o passion_n call_v for_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o till_o grace_n do_v elevate_v the_o will_n and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a throne_n ¶_o 9_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n fourthly_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a desolation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a at_o the_o first_o creation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o perfection_n to_o stand_v yet_o because_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o transcend_v man_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o vertible_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a condition_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o sanctify_v but_o their_o will_n will_v make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o god_n outward_o support_v he_o this_o natural_a mutability_n be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o changeablenesse_n that_o i_o now_o mention_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a one_o this_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n and_o instability_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o some_o great_a fear_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n yet_o his_o will_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o melt_v before_o god_n thus_o pharaob_n will_n ahab_n will_n do_v abate_v of_o their_o contumacy_n while_o the_o heavy_a rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n again_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o grow_v as_o cold_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o inconstant_a will_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o will_v always_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o strait_n in_o such_o extremity_n then_o how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v 2._o this_o inconstancy_n of_o thy_o will_n appear_v to_o thy_o undo_n when_o in_o some_o ordinance_n the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o reproof_n apply_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o begin_v to_o yield_v than_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o i_o will_v become_v new_a but_o these_o april_n shower_n hold_v for_o a_o season_n the_o winter_n will_v come_v when_o all_o will_v be_v frost_n and_o snow_n mat._n 21._o 29._o one_o of_o those_o son_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o go_v sir_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o do_v quick_o falsify_v his_o word_n so_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v at_o first_o prove_v better_a than_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o forward_o and_o thus_o true_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o late_a end_n be_v far_o better_a of_o some_o who_o for_o a_o long_a while_n say_v they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a but_o god_n afterward_o make_v they_o to_o will_n then_o of_o such_o who_o give_v many_o fair_a promise_n now_o they_o will_v and_o then_o they_o will_v in_o such_o sickness_n they_o will_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a motion_n they_o will_v but_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o 3._o the_o sinful_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o holy_a thing_n be_v when_o after_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o great_a extremity_n than_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o fix_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o god_n act._n 11._o 23._o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v it_o back_o last_o the_o lazy_a sluggish_a and_o half-desire_n of_o the_o will_n about_o good_a thing_n manifest_a the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o a_o double-minded_n man_n and_o so_o a_o double-willed_n man_n be_v inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o the_o will_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n or_o when_o like_o the_o sluggard_n he_o desire_v meat_n but_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
more_o predominant_a than_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o great_a world_n god_n make_v in_o this_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n one_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n thus_o man_n have_v two_o light_n create_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o the_o imagination_n which_o give_v a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o that_o only_a in_o particular_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o moon_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o light_a the_o moon_n have_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o have_v some_o of_o its_o own_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o fancy_n which_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o action_n to_o his_o true_a end_n yet_o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n command_v all_o thus_o the_o inferior_a light_n prevail_v over_o the_o superior_a oh_o what_o groan_v shall_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v in_o till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n see_v then_o to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n more_o narrow_o and_o exact_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o religion_n of_o all_o thy_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o imagination_n that_o instigate_v thou_o those_o expression_n i_o think_v and_o i_o imagine_v so_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o become_v those_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o aristotle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o real_a subsistency_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o solid_a true_a and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n but_o be_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o do_v their_o opinion_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o head_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o polemical_a write_n that_o both_o party_n will_v often_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o a_o figment_n in_o the_o brain_n yea_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o call_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n augustine_n fancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imagination_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o when_o sometime_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o again_o mere_a fancy_n applaud_v and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o sundamental_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n see_v then_o our_o imagination_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o seed_n royal_a that_o she_o may_v reign_v so_o fancy_n bolt_v out_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o it_o behove_v we_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v the_o solid_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o fickle_a motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n that_o do_v guide_v thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o brand_v and_o stigmatize_v both_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o solid_a piety_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n make_n when_o they_o condemn_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o conclude_v such_o suffer_v but_o for_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constant_a charge_n by_o all_o enemy_n to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thou_o plead_v for_o thou_o suffer_v for_o but_o thy_o mere_a fancy_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o find_v and_o sure_a faith_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o practical_o let_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n walk_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n let_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n grieve_v for_o his_o evil_a way_n what_o do_v carnal_a people_n present_o say_v this_o be_v your_o fancy_n these_o be_v your_o melancholy_a conceit_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v such_o accusation_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fancy_n than_o that_o we_o live_v or_o have_v our_o be_v that_o if_o to_o be_v godly_a if_o to_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n also_o well_o though_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o call_v faith_n a_o fancy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o melancholy_a conceit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o experience_n do_v evidence_n that_o many_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o true_a piety_n but_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o imagination_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o scepticism_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v of_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o religion_n who_o change_v it_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o garment_n who_o have_v no_o root_a or_o immovable_a foundation_n but_o be_v as_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v every_o impression_n but_o retain_v none_o that_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o scripture-truth_n no_o you_o read_v the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o certain_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o imagination_n above_o the_o understanding_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a evil_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n seventhly_o this_o also_o do_v great_o manifest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o likewise_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o affection_n join_v together_o be_v common_o that_o dunghill_n wherein_o these_o serpent_n lay_v their_o egg_n yea_o sin_n many_o time_n lie_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o tomb_n it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o imagination_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal_n 21._o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o carnal_a policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o this_o imagine_v thus_o psal_n 38._o 12._o they_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o zech._n 7._o 10._o all_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o other_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a this_o imagination_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n comprehend_v also_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
that_o they_o have_v christ_n but_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v efficacious_a in_o man_n as_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n efficacious_a for_o their_o justification_n to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o excessive_a confidence_n of_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v yet_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v at_o last_o entertain_v it_o insomuch_o that_o his_o boasting_n and_o presumption_n be_v such_o that_o you_o will_v think_v not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o pride_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a this_o man_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o jew_n manumetans_n arian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o may_v at_o last_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n god_n rather_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v such_o to_o error_n in_o this_o universal_a road_n jacobus_n andraas_n and_o hubeâ—ius_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v though_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n the_o man_n foundation_n they_o all_o build_v up_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o comparison_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o justification_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o many_o and_o all_o this_o opinion_n say_v puccias_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o removeeth_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o bound_n can_v be_v put_v to_o man_n error_n when_o once_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o humane_a compassionate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o extenuate_v it_o plead_v the_o awe_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n respective_o to_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v whether_o puccius_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o far_o transcend_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n yea_o whether_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v not_o necessary_o come_v off_o to_o his_o way_n for_o although_o he_o do_v assert_v original_a sin_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o affirm_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o no_o man_n lie_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o of_o heathen_n and_o pegans_fw-la be_v certain_o save_v for_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o their_o original_n be_v remove_v the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o who_o deserve_o be_v repute_v as_o more_o honourable_a for_o learning_n and_o orthodoxy_n than_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n special_a election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o eternal_a glory_n do_v yet_o withal_o maintain_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n thus_o crocius_n duodâ—c_fw-la dissert_n dissert_n 1a._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o huberian_a way_n of_o assume_v all_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o damnation_n by_o original_a sin_n yet_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o it_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o one_o this_o opinion_n have_v many_o learned_a abettor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o pursue_v it_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a know_a orthodox_n way_n or_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o arminian_n channel_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o brittle_a subtlety_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v any_o of_o those_o inconvenâ—ercies_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o practical_o give_v any_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n rational_o doubt_v in_o his_o conscience_n about_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n or_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n unto_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o my_o subject_n i_o shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o former_a opinion_n mention_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o their_o actual_a sin_n some_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o its_o truth_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a guide_n and_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n insomuch_o that_o fulgentius_n come_v with_o his_o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o person_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o opinion_n in_o its_o time_n de_n incarnatione_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n the_o synod_n of_o dâ—ri_n also_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o teach_v all_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o none_o be_v either_o damn_v or_o obnoxous_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o be_v free_a from_o its_o guilt_n which_o opinion_n they_o add_v repugn_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n acta_fw-la synod_n dordrâ—ct_n cap._n 2_o de_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reject_v erro_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v plunge_v thus_o into_o a_o undo_a estate_n there_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o original_a sin_n yet_o god_n love_v mankind_n and_o demonstrate_v much_o mercy_n to_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a love_n between_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o some_o express_v it_o god_n do_v love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o general_a love_n or_o love_n of_o benevolence_n so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n to_o they_o this_o love_n of_o beneficence_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o other_o special_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o god_n particular_a love_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v there_o but_o upon_o the_o original_n and_o actual_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v for_o every_o man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o lose_a
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n